satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
transubstantiation_n among_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o heretic_n anathematise_v accurse_a and_o excommunicate_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o wherein_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v present_v the_o emperor_n of_o grecia_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o also_o agree_v but_o as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v labour_v they_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o effect_v it_o with_o they_o and_o great_a heed_n take_v the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o unity_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v exultent_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o laetetur_fw-la terra_fw-la appear_v wherein_o he_o give_v for_o good_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v once_o again_o accord_v and_o i_o sure_o know_v have_v their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v wicked_o to_o admit_v the_o greek_n for_o brother_n see_v they_o open_o deny_v transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a for_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o nor_o now_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n believe_v it_o of_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v transubstantiation_n we_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a idolater_n and_o he_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a the_o five_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v purgatory_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o say_v four_o damage_n it_o maintain_v many_o abuse_n as_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v purgatory_n say_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o which_o purgation_n we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o other_o purgatory_n say_v we_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v forge_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o wolf_n as_o doctor_n constantine_n do_v call_v it_o who_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o infirmity_n age_n and_o hard_a imprisonment_n among_o those_o cruel_a cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n the_o defiler_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o traiana_n die_v purgatory_n be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n that_o without_o shame_n or_o correction_n steal_v rob_v and_o catch_v all_o what_o it_o can_v to_o fill_v the_o paunch_n of_o these_o idle_a belly_n priest_n and_o friar_n &_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v so_o many_o sumptuous_a monastery_n which_o seem_v rather_o castle_n and_o palace_n of_o most_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n than_o house_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o poor_a monk_n who_o in_o time_n past_o gain_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n whence_o have_v they_o found_v so_o many_o chapel_n so_o many_o trental_n so_o many_o mass_n pray_v and_o sing_v which_o they_o call_v the_o requiem_n but_o of_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o the_o mass_n entertain_v purgatory_n so_o also_o do_v purgatory_n entertain_v the_o mass_n the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v even_o as_o two_o mule_n the_o one_o rub_v the_o other_o the_o false_a prophet_n make_v a_o old_a &_o simple_a woman_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n husband_n daughter_n or_o other_o person_n who_o she_o dear_o love_a be_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o demand_v some_o relief_n by_o the_o mass_n or_o mass_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o it_o then_o the_o poor_a old_a woman_n take_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n join_v piece_n to_o piece_n 68_o blancas_n which_o be_v a_o ryall_n noster_fw-la go_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o tyall_a for_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n beseech_v he_o to_o say_v a_o mass_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o father_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v the_o old_a woman_n so_o much_o more_o superstition_n then_o go_v she_o to_o a_o monastery_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o friar_n live_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n beseech_v the_o sextan_n or_o potter_n to_o cause_v a_o mass_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v say_v the_o sextan_n or_o porter_n say_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v do_v then_o go_v out_o a_o father_n to_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o take_v money_n of_o she_o to_o who_o better_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v give_v then_o take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o god_n know_v the_o poverty_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o old_a woman_n and_o the_o riches_n and_o superfluity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o a_o fair_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o not_o for_o she_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o more_o mass_n be_v receive_v for_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n can_v say_v in_o a_o month_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v say_v all_o the_o mass_n they_o receive_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v these_o reverend_a man_n take_v of_o they_o more_o money_n for_o mass_n than_o they_o well_o can_v say_v i_o seem_v they_o rob_v in_o do_v this_o which_o thou_o say_v hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o reckon_v not_o of_o this_o nor_o make_v they_o any_o conscience_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o their_o theft_n and_o robbery_n do_v they_o sanctify_v say_v that_o be_v very_o well_o do_v and_o that_o necessity_n so_o require_v â—_o that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o despise_v ad_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a a_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a this_o theft_n and_o command_v they_o to_o say_v two_o mass_n at_o every_o month_n end_n one_o for_o the_o quick_a another_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o two_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v as_o avayleable_a as_o all_o those_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v do_v the_o magistrate_n their_o duty_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v find_v such_o bull_n such_o mockery_n and_o such_o licenses_fw-la to_o steal_v purgatory_n have_v they_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v therefore_o a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o neither_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v damage_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicen_n nor_o of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o summarie_n token_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v contain_v the_o 6._o damage_n be_v that_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o paint_v it_o out_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v well_o administer_v since_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v defraud_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o when_o the_o other_o half_o be_v receive_v they_o give_v it_o seldom_o once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o wicked_o with_o so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o high_a signification_n and_o allusion_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n hold_v with_o his_o body_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n to_o celebrate_v it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v take_v
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
do_v also_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o stephen_n condemn_v he_o but_o romanus_n successor_n of_o stephen_n and_o theodorus_n and_o john_n 10_o or_o 9_o condemn_a stephen_n and_o justify_v sn_a formosus_fw-la and_o this_o do_v not_o these_o 3_o pope_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n 10._o do_v also_o the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n that_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o stepben_n against_o formosus_fw-la condemd_v that_o which_o 3_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la untomb_v it_o and_o do_v that_o unto_o it_o which_o upon_o his_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v read_v their_o life_n christian_n reader_n dog_n shall_v thou_o see_v that_o tear_n in_o piece_n and_o eat_v one_o another_o not_o man_n shall_v thou_o see_v but_o devil_n incarnate_a thou_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n pope_n john_n the_o last_o platina_n call_v the_o 24._o and_o in_o order_n 214._o carança_n call_v he_o 24._o but_o the_o 213._o in_o order_n pero_n mexia_n call_v he_o the_o 24._o another_o way_n carry_v panuinus_n 22._o he_o call_v he_o or_o 23._o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 209._o in_o order_n thus_o take_v he_o from_o out_o the_o catalogue_n five_o pope_n two_o whereof_o be_v johns_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o john_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n all_o the_o john_n almost_o have_v be_v pestilent_a fellow_n read_v their_o life_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o some_o do_v number_n less_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v because_o some_o pope_n a_o very_a small_a time_n pope_v the_o 2._o be_v because_o many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o cannonical_o elect_v the_o 3._o be_v because_o some_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o pope_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v connonical_o elect_v yet_o in_o there_o popedom_n wicked_o govern_v for_o the_o first_o reason_n many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n stephen_n 2._o who_o but_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 4_o day_n pope_v for_o the_o 2._o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v antipope_n choose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 30_o schism_n count_v panuinus_n to_o have_v be_v wherein_o at_o one_o time_n be_v 4_o pope_n another_o time_n 3._o another_o 2._o herehence_a be_v it_o that_o they_o count_v not_o john_n 18_o who_o other_o call_v 17._o nor_o clement_n nor_o clement_n 8._o and_o therefore_o clement_n 9_o they_o call_v 7._o nor_o benedict_n 5_o nor_o benedict_n 7._o call_v they_o 6._o nor_o benedict_n 13._o for_o these_o 2_o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o they_o that_o by_o wicked_a art_n deceit_n force_n gifts_z or_o promise_n be_v make_v pope_n such_o do_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o hold_v for_o pope_n read_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o ordain_v touch_v this_o matter_n and_o so_o many_o hold_v not_o for_o pope_n constantine_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o without_o any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n make_v pope_n shall_v this_o decree_n be_v observe_v neither_o silvester_n 2._o the_o great_a inchaunter_n nor_o boniface_n 8._o nor_o gregory_n 7_o nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pope_n which_o by_o wicked_a art_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v pope_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n &_o so_o very_a few_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o reason_n why_o some_o be_v not_o count_v pope_n be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v cannonical_o choose_v yet_o during_o their_o popedom_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n be_v they_o abominable_a for_o this_o cause_n some_o count_v not_o lando_n read_v his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o reckon_v not_o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n before_o &_o when_o she_o be_v pope_n be_v this_o reason_n ought_v worth_n very_o few_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n ingenerall_n from_o boniface_n 3._o until_o sistus_n 5._o who_o now_o tyrannize_v have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v connt_v boniface_n 8._o of_o who_o say_v all_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o alone_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v this_o he_o have_v many_o companion_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o reckon_v less_o pope_n than_o other_o and_o in_o these_o name_n stephen_n john_n clement_n benedict_n constantine_n and_o felix_n shall_v be_v find_v this_o abridgement_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n scythian_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o nation_n so_o confuse_o and_o diverse_o write_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v write_v imprint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v have_v purposely_o cast_v into_o the_o write_n of_o their_o life_n this_o confusion_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n as_o say_v saint_n jerom_n petrark_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o many_o other_o be_v babylon_n and_o babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confusion_n and_o so_o can_v no_o order_n be_v hold_v in_o count_v of_o they_o and_o with_o what_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o babylon_n or_o confusion_n can_v that_o church_n be_v call_v wherein_o they_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o strange_a &_o confuse_a language_n that_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o and_o that_o yet_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o himself_o that_o pray_v of_o sing_v understand_v not_o oft_o time_n that_o which_o be_v say_v my_o desire_n be_v friendly_a reader_n to_o advise_v thou_o of_o this_o confusion_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o one_o author_n that_o pope_n john_n 24._o for_o the_o great_a villainy_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o his_o face_n be_v prove_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o say_v this_o happen_v to_o pope_n john_n 23._o &_o other_o to_o pope_n john_n 22._o then_o nothing_o marvel_v for_o these_o 3_o john_n 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v oneself_o same_o pope_n john_n concern_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o i_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v follow_v don_n alonso_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o call_v anacephalaeosis_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o recapitulation_n no_o other_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o motive_n i_o move_v to_o write_v these_o 2._o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o great_a desire_n i_o have_v that_o they_o of_o my_o nation_n may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v show_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o this_o not_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v i_o very_o much_o sorrow_n that_o my_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v give_v so_o much_o wit_n hability_n and_o understanding_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v deny_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o blind_a that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o tyrannize_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o earth_n god_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o undo_v
frederick_n the_o emperor_n detrahamus_n illis_fw-la nocentes_fw-la divitias_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facere_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la let_v we_o take_v away_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n the_o riches_n which_o so_o much_o hurt_v they_o for_o this_o to_o do_v be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o recite_v panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 30_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v sisme_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 252._o between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v count_v for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o order_n wherein_o be_v good_a all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n except_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v incense_v to_o idol_n but_o touch_v by_o god_n he_o great_o repent_v so_o come_v into_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sessa_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o be_v present_a as_o say_v d._n illescas_n three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o presbyter_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 180._o bishop_n and_o there_o ask_v he_o with_o tear_n god_n and_o they_o pardon_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v fron_n sessa_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v chide_v dioclesian_n for_o compel_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n command_v to_o kill_v he_o when_o marcellinus_n be_v dead_a the_o seat_n be_v void_a 7._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o say_v illescas_n and_o 25._o day_n or_o as_o say_v platina_n 25._o day_n the_o second_o order_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o silvester_n 1._o order_n unto_o boniface_n the_o 3._o these_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n agree_v by_o far_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o order_n for_o persecution_n now_o cease_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v cannon_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o great_a antichrist_n those_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o archbishop_n year_n archbishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 320._o unto_o that_o of_o 520._o afterwards_o from_o the_o year_n 520._o unto_o that_o of_o 605._o they_o be_v call_v patriarch_n arrian_n s._n silvester_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n who_o marcus_n julius_n 1._o and_o liberius_n succeed_v liberius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n think_v well_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o aught_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n do_v will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v rome_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 16._o of_o his_o history_n recite_v the_o conference_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o constantin_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v wherein_o liberius_n show_v himself_o very_o constant_a three_o year_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o say_v less_o be_v liberius_n banish_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n hold_v a_o council_n 2._o wherein_o they_o choose_v for_o bishop_n felix_n second_o this_o felix_n as_o say_v platina_n be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o so_o by_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o 48._o bishop_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n which_o hold_v part_n with_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v depose_v these_o two_o go_v to_o constantius_n and_o complain_v upon_o felix_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v again_o liberius_n who_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o now_o change_v his_o opinion_n through_o ambition_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o aquilea_n his_o banishment_n pardon_v and_o liberius_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v platina_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n this_o restore_n of_o liberius_n and_o depose_v of_o felix_n cause_v great_a tumult_n in_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o blow_n and_o many_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n even_o in_o the_o church_n be_v murder_v this_o be_v the_o second_o sisme_n sisme_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o liberius_n and_o felix_n i_o have_v follow_v platina_n who_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o felix_n say_v that_o fault_a in_o nothing_o which_o become_v a_o true_a and_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v catch_v with_o many_o more_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o by_o the_o adversary_n murder_v athanasius_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n say_v plain_o that_o liberius_n after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n pass_v be_v threaten_v wrth_o death_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o liberius_n overcome_v with_o disdain_n of_o banishment_n subscribe_v to_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n tom_n 1_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o liberius_n be_v enter_v rome_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n constantius_n the_o same_o say_v damasus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n and_o platina_n and_o alonso_n venero_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n and_o john_n stella_n and_o other_o bale_n say_v with_o ambition_n gigas_fw-la say_v that_o liberius_n move_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o felix_n and_o fear_v the_o like_a agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n &_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o liberius_n repentance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o arrian_n pope_n damasus_n his_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v liberius_n undo_v &_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o gregory_n 7._o that_o abominable_a pope_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o life_n shall_v appear_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o this_o arrian_n liberius_n and_o command_v say_v card._n benon_n his_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v panuinus_n the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o bish_n call_v he_o s._n liberius_n faith_n behold_v if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o â—aith_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o liberius_n have_v cost_v i_o some_o travel_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cause_n some_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_a other_o for_o a_o arrian_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v truth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopdome_n he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o catholic_a but_o after_o without_o repentance_n a_o obstinate_a arrian_n note_v we_o here_o what_o a_o evil_a beast_n be_v ambition_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o end_v well_o be_v needful_a he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o tame_v our_o ambition_n which_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o repute_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o demigod_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o affliction_n which_o for_o his_o name_n we_o suffer_v remember_v we_o liberius_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o liberius_n remember_v we_o solomon_n that_o so_o well_o begin_v but_o how_o proceed_v he_o afterward_o the_o lord_n govern_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o liberius_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tagasta_n in_o africa_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a doctor_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n augustine_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o say_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v bear_v in_o great_a britain_n oh_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n damasus_n damasus_n a_o portugal_n as_o we_o have_v say_v condemn_v liberius_n damasus_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o ceremonious_a panuinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o damasus_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v upon_o oneself_o same_o day_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o consecration_n now_o call_v coronation_n be_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n hold_v in_o rome_n so_o much_o have_v increase_v the_o riches_n power_n ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o the_o fisher_n successor_n in_o this_o time_n flourish_v saint_n jerome_n and_o be_v a_o dear_a friend_n of_o damasus_n as_o by_o their_o write_n appear_v between_o damasus_n and_o vrsinus_n be_v the_o three_o sisme_n 384._o but_o in_o the_o 367._o year_n vrsinus_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o naples_n damasus_n die_v in_o the_o 384._o year_n and_o siricius_n succeed_v he_o siricius_n as_o say_v gracianus_fw-la gregory_n do_v 82._o be_v he_o that_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o western_a priest_n which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n and_o chief_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n nothing_o esteem_v wherefore_o hymerius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o tarragona_n write_v to_o siricius_n that_o the_o priest_n
council_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o say_v three_o pope_n be_v depose_v 2._o clement_n 2._o a_o almain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o cause_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o renounce_v their_o right_n in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o cofirmation_n of_o this_o renunciation_n i_o will_v here_o declare_v what_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pin._n pa._n 3._o lib._n 19_o cap._n 24_o ¶_o 2._o blundus_fw-la say_v he_o hold_v that_o clement_n 2._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n deprive_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o crancius_n &_o saxus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o sutrian_a council_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o naucterus_n and_o sigebertus_n write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n thus_o far_o pineda_n the_o roman_n not_o regard_v their_o oath_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o rome_n poison_v the_o pope_n whereof_o have_v be_v pope_n nine_o month_n poison_n he_o die_v stephen_n they_o say_v who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopdome_n and_o call_v himself_o damasus_n the_o second_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o poison_n don_n fernando_n 1._o reign_v in_o spain_n damasus_n the_o second_o of_o bavara_n 2._o without_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o force_n hold_v the_o popedom_n for_o then_o as_o say_v platina_n be_v the_o custom_n pope_n that_o he_o which_o most_o can_v he_o have_v the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o bishopric_n so_o ambitious_o get_v but_o 23_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v poison_n that_o there_o be_v they_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n call_v gerardo_n brazuto_n poison_v who_o use_v a_o certain_a deceitful_a kind_n of_o friend_n ship_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 13_o year_n dispatch_v with_o poison_n 6_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v these_o clement_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephen_n 9_o nicholas_n 2._o the_o roman_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o schism_n and_o sedition_n by_o the_o black_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v their_o ambassador_n pope_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o give_v they_o a_o pope_n who_o send_v unto_o they_o leo_fw-la 9_o leo_fw-la 9_o 9_o come_v to_o rome_n encounter_v by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunia_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n who_o see_v he_o bishop-like_a attire_v persuade_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n so_o to_o enter_v rome_n because_o not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n brunon_o before_o so_o call_v do_v as_o they_o advise_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n confess_v his_o offence_n &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n hildrbraud_n he_o make_v cardinal_n and_o be_v with_o he_o very_o familiar_a grant_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v and_o so_o be_v hildebrande_n of_o a_o poor_a monk_n make_v a_o rich_a cardinal_n hildebrand_n reconcile_v with_o pope_n leo_n his_o old_a lord_n and_o master_n theophilact_n before_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o now_o hipocritical_o reconcile_v in_o verceles_n hold_v leo_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o beringarius_n beringarius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o not_o god_n friar_n joh._n de_fw-fr pineda_n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 19_o ca._n 26._o ¶_o 2_o of_o berengarius_fw-la albeit_o a_o enemy_n touch_v doctrine_n report_v great_a virtue_n beringarius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a learning_n quick_a and_o merciful_a and_o s._n antoninus_n add_v humble_v whereof_o i_o much_o marvel_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o most_o chaste_a be_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v where_o any_o woman_n be_v this_o leo_n 9_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o that_o good_a piece_n hildebrandus_n whole_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o this_o leo_n 9_o report_v carion_n lib._n 4_o of_o his_o history_n that_o be_v pope_n he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n into_o almain_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o maguncia_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o council_n will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o maguntia_n but_o the_o bishop_n allege_v his_o right_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n constrain_v to_o give_v place_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o attempt_v the_o tyranny_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o they_o obtain_v poison_n five_o year_n be_v he_o pope_n 1054._o and_o the_o 1054_o year_n of_o poison_n which_o brazuto_n give_v he_o he_o die_v 2._o don_n fernando_n 1._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n victor_n 2._o be_v pope_n two_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o poison_n but_o brazuto_n with_o poison_n dispatch_v he_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n stephen_n 10_o or_o 9_o 10._o fulfil_v not_o one_o whole_a year_n for_o brazuto_n dispatch_v he_o quick_o in_o the_o 1058._o poison_n year_n don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 1058._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v benedict_n 10._o or_o 9_o 10_o but_o hildehrand_n who_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o stomach_n this_o election_n and_o accuse_v he_o that_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o popedom_n so_o wrought_v that_o benedict_n be_v depose_v wretched_a hildebrand_n and_o how_o be_v he_o afterward_o and_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o the_o old_a say_n in_o this_o benedict_n be_v fulfil_v para_n los_fw-la desdichados_fw-mi se_fw-it hizo_fw-it la_fw-it horca_fw-la for_o the_o unhappy_a be_v the_o gallows_n prepare_v in_o the_o 1059._o 1059._o year_n benedict_n unwilling_o renounce_v and_o don_n sancho_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n depose_v hildebrand_n labour_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v gerrard_n 2._o who_o they_o call_v nicholas_n 2._o but_o unable_a with_o his_o safety_n to_o make_v he_o in_o rome_n they_o go_v to_o sena_n and_o elect_v he_o there_o nicholas_n see_v himself_o pope_n call_v against_o benedict_n the_o 10._o sisme_n a_o synod_n in_o sutrio_n this_o be_v the_o 21._o sisme_n which_o benedict_n perceive_v who_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n leave_v the_o popedom_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v not_o of_o poison_n this_o nicholas_n 2._o hold_v another_o council_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whosoever_o either_o by_o money_n favour_n popular_a tumult_n or_o war_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n observe_v attain_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a to_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o a_o thief_n such_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o depose_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o rome_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o behold_v if_o his_o successor_n keep_v this_o decree_n poison_n nicholas_n 2._o poison_a by_o brazuto_n in_o the_o 1061_o year_n die_v don_n sancho_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n by_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alexander_n 2._o make_v pope_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lombard_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o basil_n 2._o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 1061_o elect_a honorius_n cadolus_n this_o be_v the_o 22._o sisme_n honorius_n come_v with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o besiege_a rome_n but_o he_o &_o he_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o alexander_n 2._o get_v possession_n this_o alexander_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n election_n great_a alteration_n have_v be_v in_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n first_o by_o the_o senate_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v choose_v then_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n one_o while_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n another_o while_n without_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n now_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v except_o he_o be_v cardinal_n present_a in_o the_o conclave_n when_o the_o election_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o govern_v in_o the_o pope_n election_n be_v every_o day_n more_o wise_a and_o better_o advise_v hildebrand_n cast_v this_o pope_n alexander_n into_o prison_n advance_v himself_o with_o the_o papal_a
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
afterwards_o be_v much_o brawl_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n the_o question_n as_o yet_o be_v undetermine_v for_o the_o pope_n therein_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n lest_o the_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n shall_v be_v despise_v 1392._o in_o the_o 1392._o year_n clement_n die_v very_o many_o and_o terrible_a bull_n send_v these_o antipope_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o famous_a libel_n cast_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o where_o with_o they_o do_v bite_v detest_v and_o curse_v the_o one_o call_v the_o other_o antichrist_n title_n sismatike_n heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n wicked_a sour_a of_o tare_n and_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o very_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o say_v against_o the_o other_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v never_o in_o their_o life_n speak_v they_o more_o true_o for_o aswell_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o one_o and_o other_o many_o hold_v this_o pope_n for_o antipope_n count_v he_o not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o certain_o he_o have_v wrong_a for_o more_o canonical_o be_v he_o choose_v than_o vrban_n if_o there_o be_v any_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n canonical_o make_v and_o be_v not_o in_o his_o life_n so_o great_a a_o villain_n nor_o so_o cruel_a as_o vrban_n be_v hereby_o moreover_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o france_n which_o hold_v clement_n for_o true_a pope_n and_o vrban_n for_o antipope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o clement_n call_v he_o and_o so_o don_n john_n 1._o king_n of_o castille_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a cause_v as_o say_v don_n rodrigo_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o k._n john_n the_o prelate_n and_o man_n most_o learned_a in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o who_o after_o they_o have_v well_o examine_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n declare_v that_o clement_n 7._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a they_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n benedict_n 13._o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v declare_v boniface_n 9_o pope_n not_o be_v as_o they_o 30_o year_n old_a by_o the_o parciality_n &_o faction_n of_o vrban_n 6._o who_o as_o say_v crantzio_n entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o suspect_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o live_n without_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o fruit_n fruit_n call_v the_o annal_n which_o be_v one_o whole_a year_n value_v of_o his_o live_n the_o english_a only_o do_v resist_v this_o decree_n as_o platina_n volateranus_fw-la blundus_fw-la polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n pantaleon_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o naples_n vrban_n 6._o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o decease_a father_n endeavour_v to_o disinherit_v and_o utter_o destroy_v ladislaus_n a_o great_a simmonist_n be_v this_o boniface_n by_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n pardon_n and_o the_o great_a jubilee_n which_o in_o the_o 1400._o year_n he_o celebrate_v at_o rome_n he_o gather_v much_o money_n which_o against_o all_o law_n &_o right_n he_o with_o his_o kindred_n prodigal_o waste_v in_o the_o 1404._o year_n he_o die_v and_o don_n henry_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n benedict_n 13._o 13._o or_o 11._o a_o spaniard_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o be_v clement_n 7._o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n hold_v he_o for_o pope_n pope_n we_o will_v not_o displace_v he_o a_o spaniard_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cataluna_n and_o call_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n pedro_n de_fw-fr lunae_fw-la by_o 20_o cardinal_n of_o clement_n faction_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o auignon_n a_o man_n learn_v he_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o so_o true_a doctrine_n he_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o then_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o a_o heretic_n condemn_v pope_n he_o be_v until_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o albeit_o by_o two_o counsel_n depose_v yet_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n 1424._o until_o the_o 1424._o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 30_o year_n and_o more_o he_o die_v in_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n at_o his_o death_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o choose_v for_o pope_n gill_n nunoz_n cannon_n of_o barcelona_n pope_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n 8._o who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o don_n alonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v but_o when_o pope_n martin_n 5._o elect_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n join_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o king_n don_n alonso_n nunoz_n after_o he_o have_v 4_o year_n pope_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n renounce_v and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mallorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o themselves_o forsake_v their_o function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sisme_n live_v a_o learned_a &_o good_a man_n nyem_n call_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n bishop_n of_o verda_n who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sisme_n which_o history_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v because_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o it_o manifest_v the_o truth_n almost_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o 1566._o year_n be_v it_o again_o new_o print_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a grief_n in_o basilea_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o author_n say_v &_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n hold_v no_o politic_a right_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o chasten_v wicked_a pope_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o dissemble_v such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n commit_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n 13._o don_n henry_n and_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n innocent_a 7._o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o rome_n to_o succeed_v boniface_n 9_o while_n he_o be_v cardinal_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o vrban_n and_o benedict_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n so_o long_a continuance_n which_o to_o all_o christendom_n wrought_v so_o great_a mischief_n but_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o reprove_v but_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v if_o any_o speak_v to_o he_o thereof_o in_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o popedom_n not_o long_o endure_v and_o so_o in_o the_o 1407._o 1407._o year_n he_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o then_o reign_v in_o castille_n gregory_n 12._o 12._o who_o thodoricus_n de_fw-la nyen_fw-mi always_o call_v errorius_n and_o his_o follower_n errorian_n be_v elect_v at_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o innocent_a 7._o pope_n benedict_n 13._o then_o live_v in_o auignon_n with_o this_o condition_n be_v gregory_n choose_v that_o be_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n which_o be_v pope_n he_o confirm_v before_o witness_n &_o notary_n that_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o benedict_n 13._o will_v do_v the_o like_a but_o as_o benedict_n will_v not_o renounce_v no_o more_o will_v gregory_n albeit_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v great_a dissembler_n and_o subtle_a give_v great_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o appoint_v savona_n whither_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o agree_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o wind_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o 1410_o year_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o pisa_n where_o many_o cardinal_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o 124_o divine_n and_o almost_o 300_o lawyer_n be_v present_a both_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o alexander_n 5._o a_o cretian_a in_o their_o place_n elect_v cretian_a this_o do_v all_o christendom_n approve_v spain_n scotland_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ameniaco_n which_o cleave_v firm_o to_o benedict_n 13._o except_v gregory_n and_o benedict_n nought_o esteem_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o for_o pope_n but_o fear_v to_o be_v catch_v
1410._o gregory_n go_v to_o arimino_n and_o benedict_n to_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v there_o three_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o make_v in_o auignon_n gregory_n 12._o make_v in_o rome_n and_o alexander_n the_o cretian_a make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n poet_n do_v feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v three_o head_n which_o fable_n we_o see_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o popedom_n pope_n who_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v three_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o head_n gregory_n cast_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o for_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o example_n to_o other_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o in_o his_o preach_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o to_o unity_n 1415._o the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1415._o year_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v some_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o council_n who_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v he_o renounce_v forthwith_o there_o renounce_v but_o short_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v always_o call_v benedict_n 13._o against_o who_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a often_o say_v in_o the_o council_n while_o luna_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o threat_n nor_o request_n which_o they_o use_v can_v cause_v he_o renounce_v and_o so_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n be_v pope_n 1424._o in_o the_o 1424._o year_n he_o die_v alexander_n 5._o 5._o a_o cretian_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o alexander_n he_o be_v in_o give_v and_o so_o be_v he_o accustom_v to_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beg_a pope_n so_o haughty_a be_v his_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 6._o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o 5_o wound_n which_o christ_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o command_v solmne_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n 2._o herein_o do_v alexander_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o any_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_a such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v pope_n alexander_n 15._o this_o alexander_n which_o afore_o time_n call_v himself_o petrus_n de_fw-fr candia_n be_v as_o report_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o brother_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n &_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o live_v by_o beg_v for_o god_n sake_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o say_v that_o a_o franciscan_a italian_a friar_n take_v he_o from_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v he_o grammar_n afterwards_o make_v he_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italic_a and_o that_o from_o italic_a he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o in_o oxeforde_n study_v and_o after_o he_o have_v continue_a many_o year_n in_o this_o university_n 53._o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n in_o divinity_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o lombardie_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n john_n caleaço_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vincentium_fw-la and_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n 1411._o than_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n in_o the_o 1411._o year_n he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o say_v baptista_n panecius_n in_o his_o 6._o poison_n sermon_n be_v poison_v which_o his_o physician_n marcillias_n of_o parma_n corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o cardinal_n baltassar_n cossa_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v give_v he_o d._n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n john_n 24._o villain_n as_o platina_n call_v he_o or_o 23._o or_o 22._o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v arm_n than_o book_n and_o so_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 5._o a_o man_n he_o be_v notable_a for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o aleage_v leonardus_n aretinus_n blundus_n flavius_n &_o pius_n 2._o more_o by_o violence_n they_o free_a election_n pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v witness_v be_v he_o make_v pope_n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n in_o bologna_n he_o be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n and_o have_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n many_o soldier_n very_o much_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n except_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n for_o this_o cause_n name_v they_o many_o say_v will_v thou_o have_v this_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o other_o but_o with_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v pope_n pope_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o mantle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o don_n fernando_n grandfather_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n master_n for_o master_n this_o let_v it_o be_v &_o so_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o s._n james._n the_o like_a election_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n displease_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o think_v they_o it_o best_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o man_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o election_n in_o this_o man_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o fierceness_n &_o boldness_n then_o beseem_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n almost_o be_v soulderlike_a such_o be_v his_o custom_n that_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o abomination_n that_o platina_n shame_v to_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a nation_n can_v not_o free_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n the_o pope_n appoint_v constance_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 1414._o 1414._o year_n in_o which_o council_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a and_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n lest_o he_o thence_o return_v without_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o go_v he_o notwithstanding_o carry_v with_o he_o subtle_a advocat_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o aught_o be_v object_v against_o he_o then_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n by_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n deacon_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o emp._n as_o a_o deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la à _fw-la caesar_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v &_o licence_n of_o free_a speech_n to_o each_o one_o give_v they_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emp._n depose_v more_o than_o 40._o heinous_a offence_n he_o be_v then_o constrain_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_v to_o renounce_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o pope_n he_o have_v cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n symonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o witch_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o
when_o christ_n glory_n be_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thomas_n and_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la give_v he_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n call_v he_o holy_a and_o a_o martyr_n this_o eugenius_n as_o report_v platina_n be_v very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n guide_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o trouble_a thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o eugenius_n celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o florence_n to_o match_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o basil_n he_o compel_v in_o this_o florentine_a council_n josephus_n the_o good_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v into_o greek_n that_o this_o translation_n may_v among_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o other_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v esteem_v in_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o greek_n conform_v themselves_o in_o this_o council_n with_o the_o latin_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o do_v the_o council_n and_o pope_n allow_v they_o for_o faithful_a as_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n almost_o 16_o year_n 1446._o in_o the_o 1446._o year_n he_o die_v this_o eugenius_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o council_n to_o have_v be_v and_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o so_o adnul_v &_o revoke_v the_o bull_n give_v out_o to_o dissolve_v it_o don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n 5._o fellix_fw-la 5._o be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o pope_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v choose_v after_o that_o eugenius_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v pope_n be_v depose_v sisme_n the_o 30._o sisme_n be_v this_o 1439._o &_o 9_o year_n endure_v in_o which_o time_n all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o 3_o part_n some_o be_v for_o eugenius_n other_o for_o felix_n &_o other_o be_v neuter_n which_o neither_o take_v the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n say_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o eugenius_n part_n deny_v it_o when_o eugenius_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o his_o part_n choose_v nicholas_n 5._o in_o who_o time_n and_o the_o 1447._o 1447._o year_n fellix_fw-la 5._o renounce_v &_o so_o the_o sisme_n cease_v for_o this_o renunciation_n nicholas_n 5._o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o further_a bark_v make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n and_o legate_n in_o almain_n and_o france_n julianus_n taboecius_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n proclaim_v this_o amadeus_n for_o a_o cannonicall_a pope_n and_o holy_a man_n two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o in_o the_o 1449._o year_n die_v felix_n don_n john_n 2._o reign_v in_o castille_n eugenius_n be_v dead_a 1549._o nicolas_n 5._o be_v make_v pope_n who_o in_o oneself_o same_o year_n 5._o be_v bishop_n cardinal_z &_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o hat_n to_o amadeus_n which_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o boniface_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o to_o 100_o year_n these_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n do_v willing_o celebrate_v for_o the_o great_a profit_n thereof_o arise_v platina_n of_o this_o jubilee_n it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v from_o vaticano_n to_o the_o city_n they_o encounter_v a_o mule_n of_o cardinal_n barbo_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v very_o great_a of_o comer_n &_o goer_n more_o stumble_v upon_o the_o unhappy_a mule_n which_o with_o the_o multitude_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n over_o who_o fall_v many_o more_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o play_v the_o play_n which_o child_n use_v call_v crescael_n monton_a more_o sack_n on_o the_o mill_n and_o cast_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o great_a be_v the_o press_n that_o 200_o man_n be_v squize_v &_o stifle_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o this_o hap_n befall_v as_o they_o call_v it_o on_o adrians_n bridge_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n see_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o foolish_a zeal_n without_o discretion_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o how_o many_o of_o these_o have_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v stay_v and_o wrought_v in_o their_o house_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o r._n their_o wife_n &_o child_n but_o s._n p._n q._n r._n stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la to_o wit_n foolish_a people_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wise_a abide_v at_o home_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n take_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n lose_v this_o pope_n be_v much_o give_v to_o drink_v and_o edify_v not_o soul_n but_o wall_n platina_n recount_v his_o building_n he_o approve_v that_o which_o the_o basile_n a_o council_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o have_v do_v and_o also_o admit_v the_o cardinal_n which_o felix_n have_v create_v 1455._o in_o the_o 1455._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o which_o self_n same_o year_n or_o a_o little_a before_o die_v don_n john_n 2._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o who_o time_n live_v john_n de_fw-fr mena_n the_o spanish_a poet_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poesy_n which_o he_o dedicate_v say_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a john_n etc._n etc._n 3_o calistus_n 3._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n of_o valencia_n in_o arragon_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v alonso_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o study_v and_o read_v the_o lecture_n in_o lerida_n a_o vniversite_a of_o spain_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a cannonist_n carmerant_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o his_o care_n he_o bend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v many_o echacueruos_fw-la or_o deceiver_n in_o spain_n so_o common_o call_v to_o preach_v his_o mockery_n &_o pardon_n council_n and_o incite_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o armenian_n &_o persian_n he_o cause_v certain_a countryman_n to_o be_v strangle_v for_o that_o they_o mock_v at_o his_o mockery_n and_o bull_n he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o long_o live_v over_o much_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o his_o nephew_n and_o chief_o to_o rodrigo_n de_fw-fr boria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o chancellor_n and_o which_o afterward_o be_v alexander_n 6._o 1458._o calistus_n for_o very_a age_n in_o the_o 1458._o year_n die_v in_o who_o time_n don_n henry_n 4._o reign_v in_o castille_n pius_fw-la 2._o 2._o before_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v a_o notary_n apostolic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o epistle_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o change_v his_o copy_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o nothing_o do_v because_o he_o speedy_o die_v he_o write_v two_o excellent_a book_n of_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o endeavour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v as_o unwilling_a to_o remember_v what_o before_o he_o have_v write_v for_o he_o pretend_v ambitious_a as_o he_o be_v to_o magnify_v &_o great_o advance_v his_o authority_n papal_a estella_n veneto_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v he_o fear_v either_o king_n pius_n captain_n or_o tyrant_n he_o take_v part_n with_o d._n fernado_n bastard_n son_n of_o d._n alonso_n who_o dispossess_v john_n the_o son_n of_o king_n renato_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o make_v king_n of_o naples_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o chastise_v for_o his_o robbery_n his_o cardinal_n nich._n cusanus_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v gregory_n of_o hamburg_n a_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n he_o take_v from_o dirtherus_n enseburgus_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o maguncia_n &_o put_v in_o his_o place_n adulphus_n de_fw-fr nassao_n because_o he_o think_v evil_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o dirtherus_n be_v for_o that_o he_o constant_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o they_o rob_v the_o province_n under_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o pius_n make_v a_o young_a man_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v nephew_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgonie_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n
the_o pope_n that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n affirm_v panl_n 3._o to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o so_o d._n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n 3._o ¶_o 17_o say_v paul_n 3_o be_v marry_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v poro_n luy_v he_o be_v make_v priest_n &_o obtain_v the_o hat_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 23._o he_o say_v the_o unthought_a of_o death_n of_o pero_n luis_fw-la poison_n lawful_a son_n of_o this_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o illescas_n tell_v not_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o peroluys_n nor_o how_o long_a time_n he_o be_v marry_v nor_o where_o he_o be_v marry_v nor_o yet_o where_o he_o live_v marry_v this_o paul_n poison_a fulgosius_n and_o contarenus_n cardinal_n &_o johannes_n baptista_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o pole_n because_o they_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a be_v christ_n and_o how_o bitter_a and_o evil_o be_v antichrist_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinopole_n brother_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a john_n escape_v and_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o write_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o time_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v the_o church_n great_a persecution_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n and_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n of_o the_o curse_a poro_n luy_v and_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o almaigne_n bruit_v it_o a_o broad_a they_o there_o purpose_v to_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o horse_n may_v swim_v therein_o this_o paul_n enjoy_v the_o rent_n of_o above_o 40000._o rome_n whore_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o curtesanes_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o rent_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v be_v a_o julio_n or_o spanish_a royal_a every_o week_n multiply_v the_o same_o &_o thou_o shall_v see_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o mighty_a birthright_n of_o his_o whorish_a rent_n this_o paul_n 3_o do_v excommuncate_a &_o a_o anathemise_n henry_n pope_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v it_o all_o which_o this_o magnanimous_a king_n nought_o esteem_v but_o so_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v incite_v against_o he_o themselves_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o biginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n &_o the_o 1534._o year_n happen_v one_o notable_a villainy_n do_v by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o orleans_n the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o in_o that_o year_n orlean_n die_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o orleans_n who_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v simple_o without_o any_o pomp_n at_o all_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v they_o bury_v she_o in_o s._n francis_n church_n of_o orleans_n the_o friar_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v and_o rich_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a reward_n &_o command_v many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o have_v but_o only_o six_o crown_n which_o the_o widower_n corregidor_n send_v they_o whereat_o the_o friar_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o for_o revenge_n with_o devilish_a mind_n they_o suborn_v one_o of_o their_o novice_n apparition_n who_o they_o place_v above_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n from_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o say_v their_o matin_n which_o the_o novice_n persorm_v and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sinful_a &_o damn_a by_o some_o that_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o soul_n conjure_v &_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o conjurer_n who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o crrregidor_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v decease_v &_o that_o she_o be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v be_v demand_v whereof_o answer_v for_o lutheranisme_n when_o the_o friar_n hard_o this_o they_o make_v great_a exclamation_n heal_v their_o church_n for_o excommunicate_v draw_v thence_o the_o sacrament_n &_o will_v not_o there_o say_v mass_n but_o go_v within_o the_o monastary_n the_o fame_n hereof_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n when_o the_o corregidon_n understand_v his_o villainy_n he_o call_v the_o friar_n before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n antonias_n praetentis_fw-la the_o villainy_n be_v prove_v and_o so_o colimanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n of_o arras_n both_o preacher_n and_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n be_v by_o public_a sentence_n condemn_v but_o to_o what_o to_o shame_v the_o villainy_n deserve_v a_o 1000_o death_n for_o mock_v at_o god_n &_o his_o religron_n &_o defame_v of_o man_n so_o gentle_a be_v the_o punishment_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o faourthe_a lutheran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o paul_n 3_o jesuit_n arise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n &_o bottone_v of_o hell_n the_o new_a sect_n call_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n or_o jesuit_n who_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o call_v jebusite_n or_o jebuseans_n their_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o founder_n be_v inigo_n layola_n who_o the_o more_o to_o authorise_v his_o name_n they_o call_v father_n ignacius_fw-la this_o inigo_n be_v a_o guipuscuan_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o the_o war_n and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n las_fw-fr comunidades_fw-mi as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v about_o eyeare_n 1520._o or_o 1521._o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o pamphona_n which_o castle_n be_v then_o beleaguer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o upon_o a_o day_n as_o the_o enemy_n shoot_v at_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o bullet_n strike_v a_o stone_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o break_v it_o some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n stroke_n into_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o soldier_n inigo_n so_o that_o unable_a to_o stand_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n inigo_n find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o war_n change_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o of_o a_o soldier_n become_v a_o holy_a hypocrite_n yet_o recover_v he_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n which_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o so_o deceive_v all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n inigo_n then_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o anignorant_a man_n give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grammar_n to_o prosecute_v his_o study_n he_o come_v to_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henares_n where_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n he_o go_v barefooted_a which_o manner_n ofliving_a when_o the_o student_n of_o alcala_n laugh_v and_o jest_v at_o inigo_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a that_o they_o nought_o esteem_v his_o course_n of_o life_n leave_v alcala_n he_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o the_o student_n much_o more_o mock_v he_o then_o before_o for_o which_o cause_n inigo_n leave_v salamanca_n go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n and_o gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n jesuit_n with_o who_o in_o the_o 1537._o year_n there_o join_v ten_o companion_n and_o so_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n while_o panle_n 3_o pope_v the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v in_o italy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a gainsay_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o end_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n of_o holy_a chief_o among_o ignorant_a people_n these_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o 1538._o year_n be_v all_o together_o in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v of_o pope_n paul_n 3._o confirmation_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n but_o this_o holy_a viva_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la remit_v they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o touch_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o cardinal_n guidiction_n luque_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o he_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o letter_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 1540_o year_n give_v at_o tivoli_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n with_o licence_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n which_o then_o be_v only_o ten_o to_o the_o number_n of_o of_o sixttie_a person_n in_o the_o 1543._o year_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n 3._o they_o obtain_v licence_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o 1545._o year_n do_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o privilledge_n faculty_n and_o
young_a maiden_n also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n this_o war_n end_v other_o much_o more_o great_a have_v they_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o increase_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o not_o content_v with_o italy_n they_o make_v war_n also_o upon_o foreign_a nation_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o limit_n empire_n they_o invade_v africa_n and_o asia_n thus_o be_v they_o daily_o increase_v until_o another_o prince_n and_o lord_n arise_v up_o in_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o the_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o new_a prince_n at_o the_o first_o make_v no_o show_n that_o he_o purpose_v aught_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o while_o he_o be_v so_o employ_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o empire_n flourish_v but_o afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o benefit_n himself_o of_o that_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o attain_v hereunto_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v hold_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cause_n that_o this_o new_a prince_n allege_v be_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v go_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n to_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o difficult_a for_o albeit_o that_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o slip_v yet_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n confident_o gainsay_v he_o allege_v lawful_a cause_n why_o they_o withstand_v he_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o brother_n companion_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o of_o rome_n forslow_v not_o but_o continual_o urge_v to_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n until_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v mauricius_n his_o good_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o which_o he_o will_v 3_o and_o so_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o beside_o he_o best_o please_v here_o may_v you_o see_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o murder_n murder_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o popedom_n upon_o another_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n mere_o oposit_a to_o christ_n 41._o who_o sharp_o in_o his_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o like_a strife_n and_o ambition_n 25._o but_o the_o pope_n mount_v to_o this_o height_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v now_o further_a dare_v to_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a matter_n yet_o long_a time_n proceed_v with_o great_a dissimulation_n a_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o empire_n much_o weaken_v it_o lose_v france_n england_n and_o almain_n the_o hun_n hold_v italy_n the_o vandal_n africa_n such_o be_v the_o dissipation_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n go_v to_o constantinople_n emperor_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o empire_n mind_v not_o to_o let_v slip_v occasion_n but_o arm_v a_o question_n for_o his_o part_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o great_o do_v the_o pope_n withstand_v this_o command_n that_o he_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o horn_n increase_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o east_n arise_v up_o mahomet_n who_o take_v many_o land_n form_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v depend_v upon_o they_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n make_v in_o italy_a devise_v a_o notable_a policy_n and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v of_o himself_o another_o who_o he_o like_v and_o to_o name_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o accknowledge_v the_o benefit_n why_o shall_v deem_v himself_o happy_a to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o elect_v and_o declare_v emperor_n who_o have_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o cause_v great_a anger_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n and_o not_o between_o they_o only_o but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o party_n of_o all_o which_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n much_o contention_n be_v there_o afterward_o among_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o almain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o otho_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o saxoniâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o gregory_n 5._o a_o almaigne_n pope_n order_n be_v give_v that_o seven_o elector_n shall_v choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o five_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o exclude_v strange_a nation_n that_o none_o but_o a_o almaigne_n shall_v be_v emperor_n great_a garboil_n arise_v afterwards_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o unmeasurable_a arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n read_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o of_o frederick_n the_o first_o &_o second_o and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o time_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o host_n in_o the_o 1527._o year_n sack_v rome_n take_v pope_n clement_n 7._o and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n this_o clement_n as_o sing_v the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o pope_n window_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o clement_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o also_o seek_v paul_n the_o four_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o our_o king_n don_n philip_n the_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n will_v he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o duke_n dalva_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o chief_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o saint_n quintans_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1557._o year_n as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o paul_n the_o four_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o proud_a be_v the_o pope_n become_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v be_v in_o time_n past_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o so_o saint_n gregory_n call_v lord_n the_o good_a emperor_n mauricius_n but_o now_o pope_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n contain_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n keep_v increase_n and_o defend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_a bishope_n their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o no_o emperor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hold_v infamous_a &_o a_o faith_n breaker_n dare_v in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v he_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o make_v to_o clement_n 7._o or_o 8._o in_o the_o 1530._o emperor_n year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v i_o here_o put_v down_o ego_fw-la carolus_n romanorun_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n hold_v to_o be_v emperor_n promise_n protest_v affirm_v and_o swear_v to_o god_n &_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o i_o will_v henceforth_o be_v protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o profit_n keep_v and_o preserve_v their_o possession_n dignity_n and_o right_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n be_v don_n charles_n make_v king_n of_o lombary_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n of_o lombary_n another_o oath_n in_o this_o form_n he_o make_v oath_n ego_fw-la carolus_n etc._n etc._n i_o charles_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o lombard_n promise_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a relic_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o shall_v to_o my_o power_n advance_v to_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o her_o
shall_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o wroth_a with_o thou_o found_v in_o chaste_a and_o humble_a poverty_n lifte_v thou_o up_o thy_o horn_n against_o thy_o founder_n shameless_a strumpet_n where_o have_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n of_o evil_n get_v riches_n etc._n etc._n if_o petrarch_n 260_o year_n and_o more_o since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o truth_n say_v this_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n papal_a what_o shall_v be_v say_v now_o when_o the_o malice_n tyranny_n ungodliness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n dante_n danter_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o petrarch_n as_o little_a flatter_v the_o pope_n other_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o petrarch_n say_v they_o dante_n in_o his_o 7._o song_n of_o hell_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 11._o song_n and_o 6._o circle_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 15._o song_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n bocace_n these_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n covetousness_n heresy_n sodomy_n and_o simony_n bocace_n in_o the_o second_o novel_a of_o the_o jornada_fw-la of_o his_o decameron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n call_v abraham_n say_v that_o general_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o dishonest_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o not_o natural_o only_a but_o also_o sodomitical_o without_o any_o bridle_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o either_o holiness_n devotion_n or_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v he_o the_o same_o these_o three_o dante_n petrarch_n and_o botace_n be_v ancient_a writer_n italian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n sanazarro_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n sanazarro_n the_o most_o excellent_a italian_a poet_n of_o our_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o epigram_n in_o vaticano_n noster_fw-la latet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la alto_fw-mi christ_n vides_fw-la coelo_fw-la proh_o dolour_n &_o pateris_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o vaticano_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n our_o barbarian_a lie_v hide_v but_o yet_o thou_o christ_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n behold_v he_o ah_o grief_n &_o do_v thou_o suffer_v he_o what_o more_o can_v luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a court_n say_v than_o these_o his_o italian_n have_v say_v petrarch_n call_v it_o wicked_a babylon_n mother_n of_o error_n he_o wish_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v it_o such_o abomination_n have_v see_v therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o nest_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n gluttonous_a and_o luxurious_a god_n can_v say_v he_o long_o be_v patient_a with_o she_o etc._n etc._n idol_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o grief_n harbour_n of_o wrath_n school_n of_o error_n temple_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n behold_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v have_v spunge_v all_o these_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o petrarch_n and_o bocace_n the_o cause_n be_v least_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wickedness_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o may_v hold_v he_o for_o holy_a and_o for_o god_n upon_o earth_n great_a shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n rendonio_n that_o so_o famous_a italian_a author_n that_o italian_a book_n and_o print_v in_o italy_n shall_v so_o round_o tell_v the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o &_o he_o about_o the_o 1430._o year_n live_v thomas_n rendon_n a_o carmelite_n of_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n he_o preach_v valla._n that_o in_o rome_n be_v commit_v great_a abomination_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o since_o laurencius_fw-la valla_n patricius_n a_o roman_a oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n savanarola_n receive_v and_o very_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o jeronymus_n savanarola_n a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v in_o italy_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o that_o our_o curse_a spanish_a beast_n alexander_n 6._o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o alexander_n 6._o we_o have_v say_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o florence_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v burn_v within_o these_o 80_o year_n space_n have_v be_v infinite_a number_n that_o in_o almain_n france_n italy_n england_n yea_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n let_v their_o work_n be_v read_v and_o their_o reason_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a squire_n &_o rule_n whereby_o every_o life_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o confirm_v return_v we_o now_o to_o the_o primacy_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o another_o diotrephes_n of_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o 3._o catholic_a epistle_n love_v to_o hold_v 9_o and_o so_o do_v usurp_v it_o a_o history_n write_v s._n augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v the_o equality_n which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n donatus_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr casas_fw-la negras_fw-la of_o who_o the_o donatist_n take_n their_o name_n have_v grievous_o accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n be_v simple_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v the_o same_o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n have_v there_o be_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n no_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o appoint_v he_o associate_n have_v be_v needful_a but_o listen_v a_o little_a donatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o above_o name_v who_o see_v himself_o condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o areletum_n either_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v give_v where_o then_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o sentence_n without_o any_o appellation_n his_o knowledge_n &_o hear_v of_o all_o appeal_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o he_o so_o much_o glori_v and_o the_o emperor_n will_v they_o not_o say_v be_v a_o infidel_n or_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n spoil_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a appoint_a miltiades_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o judge_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o platina_n in_o rhe_n life_n of_o miltiades_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o with_o that_o which_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o five_o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o panuinus_n as_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o appeal_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o impeach_v the_o authority_n counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o general_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o call_v the_o national_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v govern_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o patriarkedome_n for_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o power_n romanun_n so_o say_v athanasius_n write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a saint_n cyprian_n likewise_o more_o ancient_a than_o athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o but_o one_o bishopric_n through_o the_o world_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n prelat_n also_o that_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 1._o or_o make_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o have_v by_o
epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chief_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o will_v we_o entreat_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n hereafter_o the_o 2._o eucharistical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v eucharistical_a comprehend_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v they_o do_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o honour_a in_o his_o member_n our_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v consecrate_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o dedicate_v for_o holy_a temple_n to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n nought_o serve_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o deserve_v or_o purchase_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_o to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n can_v no_o way_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o which_o have_v by_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v expiatory_a obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o reconcyle_v with_o he_o and_o justify_v this_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a pass_v without_o offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o incense_n and_o oblation_n 1._o clean_a and_o pure_a which_o malachi_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v offer_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o prophet_n hoseas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n what_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o the_o calf_n of_o lip_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n 18._o which_o confess_v or_o praise_n his_o name_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o liberality_n wherewith_o the_o phillippian_o in_o his_o necessity_n have_v relieve_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_v continual_o to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o we_o may_v without_o all_o hypocrisy_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o say_v 10._o and_o think_v yea_o when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o command_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o lose_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v we_o also_o say_v more_o hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o a_o expiatory_a nor_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a we_o already_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a by_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v expiatory_a then_o be_v it_o not_o eucharistical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o a_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v the_o member_n divide_v must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o kind_n in_o prove_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v take_v from_o it_o the_o difference_n in_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatory_a both_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n take_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o definite_a nothing_o or_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o grace_n let_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o yield_v they_o their_o mass_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a answer_n as_o they_o make_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n 1565_o year_n past_a do_v institute_v it_o for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o he_o suffer_v neither_o do_v we_o grant_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o say_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n it_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v false_a testimony_n if_o any_o man_n bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o vile_a or_o abject_a soever_o he_o be_v he_o break_v the_o 9_o commandment_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o break_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o upon_o cold_a blood_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o learned_a i_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o understand_v bring_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n his_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n to_o denounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n have_v say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o so_o say_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o sing_v mass_n etc._n but_o by_o hearsay_n they_o speak_v without_o allege_v any_o author_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n luke_n so_o diligent_a a_o historiographer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o inckehorne_n this_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o see_v that_o this_o false_a testimony_n which_o they_o raise_v up_o against_o peter_n avail_v little_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n another_o false_a testimony_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o of_o s._n james_n that_o s._n james_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v the_o first_o mass_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o shameless_a bring_v to_o light_v the_o say_a mass_n say_v of_o s._n james_n which_o 1500_o year_n since_o at_o the_o least_o be_v bury_v &_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n now_o be_v there_o no_o further_o dispute_v to_o be_v have_v since_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o have_v say_v mass_n now_o neither_o can_v or_o ought_v they_o to_o move_v any_o more_o doubt_n touch_v the_o mass_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o blasphemer_n whosoever_o shall_v move_v it_o in_o the_o 1560._o year_n be_v this_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n as_o they_o call_v it_o print_v in_o paris_n in_o this_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v say_v these_o word_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n offer_v sanctify_a precious_a supercelestial_a ineffable_a immaculate_a glorious_a horrible_a fearful_a &_o divine_a what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o when_o use_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v also_o that_o this_o falsehood_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o monk_n &_o nun_n which_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o which_o say_v that_o this_o mass_n be_v of_o s._n james_n shall_v read_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o neither_o monk_n nor_o nun_n nor_o monastery_n many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o thing_n invent_v moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n let_v they_o augment_v the_o cannon_n let_v they_o place_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o believe_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o in_o this_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v of_o s._n james_n all_o the_o people_n do_v under_o two_o kind_n communicate_v all_o the_o office_n be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n sang_fw-fr
sadducee_n shameless_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o disputation_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n appear_v matth._n 22._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o act_v 23._o 8._o the_o essee_n apart_o have_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o people_n solitary_a like_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n they_o have_v no_o wife_n drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o eat_v any_o flesh_n a_o people_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o every_o day_n fast_v while_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o sect_n when_o all_o be_v confuse_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o he_o converse_v and_o of_o such_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v who_o allow_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o kill_v and_o crucify_v those_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o chief_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n these_o come_v together_o &_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o take_v he_o &_o because_o they_o want_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n with_o false_a witness_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o thisin_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v crucify_v o_o what_o a_o church_n o_o what_o a_o council_n if_o the_o chief_a priest_n may_v err_v and_o err_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n by_o divine_a power_n eftsoon_o raise_v up_o who_o suborn_v his_o keeper_n to_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o who_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v who_o cause_v s._n james_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v take_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v have_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n not_o without_o cause_n fay_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_fw-la jerusalem_n 37._o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o very_a same_o have_v hitherto_o happen_v &_o leave_v former_a time_n speak_v we_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o live_v who_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 80._o year_n hitherto_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o chief_o the_o peevish_a friar_n bishop_n &_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n say_v luke_n 18._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no._n and_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n hereof_o verse_n 12._o and_o because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v and_o verse_n 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o think_v we_o not_o these_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v turk_n and_o jew_n christian_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o such_o shall_v they_o be_v hold_v bishop_n and_o chief_a bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o think_v by_o many_o example_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v indeed_o which_o to_o our_o adversary_n seem_v unpossible_a now_o will_v we_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o and_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v how_o shall_v that_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v err_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n found_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o whole_o fair_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o other_o like_a commendation_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o this_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v for_o god_n never_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o fall_v together_o into_o error_n but_o rather_o have_v always_o reserve_v some_o good_a and_o some_o time_n also_o seven_o thousand_o as_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o elias_n 18._o albeit_o in_o corner_n which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n such_o as_o these_o the_o common_a error_n dispatch_v wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o deceive_v against_o this_o error_n such_o other_o of_o these_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o most_o time_n it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n and_o have_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n a_o thousand_o life_n will_v each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o church_n wherein_o catholique_o and_o universal_o reign_v that_o error_n or_o heresy_n she_o and_o her_o bishop_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o by_o example_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o israel_n all_o juda_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n commit_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o manner_n ingenerall_n must_v we_o understand_v which_o have_v it_o exception_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o error_n and_o idolatry_n so_o catholic_a for_n universal_a have_v always_o god_n some_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o reserve_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o that_o common_a error_n so_o reserve_v god_n moses_n and_o josua_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a person_n also_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n when_o all_o israel_n ingenerall_n and_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n when_o all_o commit_a idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o a_o esaias_n a_o micheas_n a_o jeremias_n a_o ezechiel_n a_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o reprove_v vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o high_a priest_n persecute_v and_o kill_v so_o also_o reserve_v the_o lord_n unro_fw-la himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o simeon_n a_o anna_n widow_n a_o joseph_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o virgin_n marie_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o holy_a elizabeth_n and_o her_o son_n saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a very_o well_o think_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o pharisy_n nor_o sadducee_n nor_o essee_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o unhappy_a time_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o until_o now_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o now_o also_o in_o these_o least_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o neither_o faith_n luk._n 18_o 8._o nor_o love_n be_v find_v matth._n 24._o 12._o god_n reserve_v some_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o common_a error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n ingenerall_n and_o so_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o church_n have_v whole_o be_v deceive_v nor_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o ever_o permit_v the_o same_o ever_o they_o have_v god_n reserve_v foam_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n &_o many_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v enlighten_v as_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v see_v it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n increase_v they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o only_o christ_n
to_o the_o bless_a roccus_n do_v promise_v a_o table_n which_o a_o angel_n carry_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v piteous_o invocate_v he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n of_o roccus_n i_o put_v for_o example_n because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o mass_n for_o what_o do_v they_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o request_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o himself_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o he_o never_o say_v call_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o angel_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o other_o saint_n upon_o abraham_n samuel_n david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o apostle_n beseech_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mother_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o he_o shall_v they_o demand_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o upon_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o example_n of_o any_o the_o faithful_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o secure_v we_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o shall_v be_v albeit_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v us._n but_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v we_o not_o say_v so_o much_o who_o goodness_n charity_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o communicate_v of_o that_o infinite_a only_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v in_o every_o place_n the_o saint_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o every_o place_n &_o so_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o see_v we_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n reason_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n because_o invocation_n be_v so_o common_o call_v prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a conference_n &_o discourse_n which_o the_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o her_o god_n wherein_o she_o show_v all_o her_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v not_o only_o bear_v they_o but_o also_o as_o a_o father_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v so_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o ladder_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n mount_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n from_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o pierce_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o stay_v not_o until_o it_o present_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o necessity_n believe_v as_o a_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n have_v four_o stage_n the_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n 1_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n command_v it_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v 4_o faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o evil_a of_o himself_o so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o will_v never_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v humble_v or_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o be_v humble_v or_o abase_v i_o go_v astray_o the_o good_a which_o david_n draw_v of_o this_o deâ—ection_n and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o draw_v the_o same_o be_v that_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o saint_n see_v themselves_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 120._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v afflict_v they_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o despair_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o he_o the_o second_o stage_n be_v that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n pfal_n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o stage_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o when_o god_n command_v david_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o afflict_a call_v upon_o god_n he_o do_v he_o great_a service_n and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o say_v he_o also_o psal_n 91._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o promise_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o diverse_a place_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n 23._o that_o he_o which_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o promise_v aid_v 13._o succour_n or_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a then_o god_n the_o four_o stage_n be_v faith_n obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v christ_n say_v mark_n 11._o 24._o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o this_o faith_n have_v david_n psal_n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n confirm_v this_o with_o many_o example_n read_v this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o therein_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a simple_a 17._o and_o pure_a albeit_o one_o cry_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o he_o hear_v not_o esau_n albeit_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n neither_o hear_v he_o saul_n nor_o many_o other_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n perfect_a only_a faith_n suffice_v i'faith_o than_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o promise_n which_o make_v we_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n &_o not_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o faith_n that_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n hereupon_o &_o with_o great_a reason_n will_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ladder_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v such_o stage_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a he_o only_o let_v we_o worship_n he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o to_o he_o only_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o grant_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v true_o feel_v our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n and_o feel_v it_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o his_o goodness_n &_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v us._n there_o be_v no_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o full_a of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n damage_n and_o the_o priest_n also_o which_o say_v it_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v they_o quick_a or_o dead_a and_o not_o for_o man_n only_o intreat_v he_o but_o also_o for_o christ_n himself_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o accept_v the_o scacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o
the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v this_o distribution_n to_o be_v mystical_a to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o receive_v a_o celestial_a power_n to_o pass_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ciril_n who_o for_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n ciril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o upon_o saint_n john_n say_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v he_o piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calosyrius_n he_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o precious_a blood_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v or_o couple_v himself_o with_o our_o body_n which_o by_o the_o lively_a blessing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o receive_v hesychius_n lib._n 20._o upon_o levit_n cap._n 8._o hesychius_n say_v by_o this_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n do_v witness_n against_o eutiches_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o no_o wise_a cease_v to_o hold_v their_o be_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o register_n say_v 1_o when_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o bread_n without_o leaven_n as_o the_o leaven_a we_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o before_o they_o be_v but_o why_o allege_v i_o one_o place_n of_o bertram_n book_n since_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o affirm_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v bertram_n his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v that_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n bone_n and_o sinew_n which_o be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v bertram_n be_v in_o two_o manner_n christ_n one_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n under_o the_o coverture_n of_o the_o corporal_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a wine_n remain_v at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v bertram_n this_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o same_o say_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v so_o to_o didicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o bertram_z say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o mystery_n or_o real_o in_o truth_n receive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o 760._o year_n pass_v since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v johannes_n trithemius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n bertram_z be_v say_v trithemius_n much_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o very_o learn_v in_o humane_a science_n eloquent_a he_o be_v and_o no_o less_o excellent_a in_o life_n bernard_n then_o in_o doctrine_n s._n bernard_n be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o put_v of_o a_o ring_n show_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o us._n now_o to_o close_v up_o this_o band_n of_o the_o father_n which_o against_o transubstantiation_n of_o diverse_a time_n &_o diverse_a region_n we_o have_v allege_v we_o will_v set_v down_o one_o most_o learned_a &_o godly_a theodoret._n this_o be_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyr_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451._o for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalecdon_n in_o the_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n which_o condemn_v diâ—scorus_n these_o bishop_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o honourable_a title_n chalcedon_n do_v honour_n theodoret_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n call_v he_o catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o witness_v leo_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a theodoret._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o theodoret_n right_o think_v of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v call_v theodoret_n catholic_a &_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v this_o theodoret_n unjust_o deprive_v from_o his_o bishopirck_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n eutiches_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a honour_n &_o praise_n be_v his_o bishopric_n restore_v if_o that_o which_o theodoret_n then_o think_v &_o teach_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v catholic_a the_o same_o also_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o which_o then_o be_v truth_n be_v now_o truth_n very_o true_o speak_v this_o theodoret_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o book_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v print_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o can_v deny_v that_o theodoret_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n but_o they_o excuse_v he_o with_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v thus_o may_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v catholic_a &_o true_a be_v now_o heretical_a &_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o then_o be_v heretical_a and_o wicked_a be_v now_o catholic_a and_o good_a but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v curse_v theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o 2_o person_n dialogue_n which_o dispute_n of_o good_a thing_n of_o thing_n touch_v christian_n religion_n the_o one_o call_v orthodoxo_fw-la and_o the_o other_o eranistes_n then_o say_v orthodoxo_fw-la do_v thou_o know_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o proper_a body_n eran._n i_o know_v it_o ortho._n know_v thou_o also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o flesh_n he_o call_v wheat_n eran._n this_o do_v i_o also_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a low_o ortho._n in_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n he_o call_v body_n &_o the_o cup_n mingle_v blood_n eranni_v so_o do_v he_o sure_o call_v they_o ortho._n but_o also_o have_v power_n to_o be_v call_v a_o body_n according_a to_o it_o nature_n his_o body_n sure_o and_o his_o blood_n eranni_v it_o be_v clear_a ortho._n but_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o simboll_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n the_o same_o blood_n call_v he_o a_o symbol_n eranist_n this_o have_v thou_o well_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v learn_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n be_v change_v ortho._n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o those_o aim_n which_o profess_v religion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o which_o call_v his_o natureall_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o call_v also_o himself_o a_o vine_n 1._o he_o himself_o honour_v the_o
eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o give_v the_o wine_n he_o add_v &_o that_o not_o without_o great_a mystery_n this_o word_n all_o for_o with_o this_o word_n all_o do_v the_o lord_n prevent_v &_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o arise_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wine_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n have_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 23._o and_o so_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o as_o little_a also_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o themselves_o command_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n albeit_o papist_n they_o deny_v it_o because_o they_o falsify_v and_o clip_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v if_o the_o law_n command_v that_o he_o which_o falsify_v or_o clip_v the_o coin_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v die_v what_o punishment_n shall_v he_o deserve_v that_o falsify_v &_o clip_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n jesus_n christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n even_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o afterward_o read_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n until_o false_a prophet_n arise_v that_o break_v this_o good_a order_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n do_v long_a time_n after_o observe_v these_o will_v show_v themse_n lues_fw-la to_o be_v more_o wise_a they_o christ_n &_o so_o command_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n shall_v receive_v when_o they_o communicate_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o yield_v but_o very_o frivolous_a &_o ridiculous_a why_o they_o so_o command_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n great_a pride_n &_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o ever_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v christian_a people_n in_o subjection_n so_o be_v they_o call_v the_o clergy_n for_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o people_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n by_o the_o beard_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v drink_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o woman_n see_v they_o have_v no_o beard_n why_o give_v they_o it_o not_o to_o many_o which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o shave_v or_o cut_v have_v no_o beard_n why_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v beard_n shave_v why_o permit_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n in_o italy_n to_o nourish_v their_o beard_n and_o so_o no_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v they_o the_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o that_o under_o one_o form_n they_o receive_v both_o thing_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o learned_a man_n oh_o great_a wit_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o all_o shall_v drink_v they_o countermand_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o to_o receive_v one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o fair_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v &_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o so_o many_o year_n celebrate_v the_o same_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o condemn_v we_o they_o condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n let_v they_o show_v i_o one_o church_n that_o comunicate_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tehâ—s_n reason_n &_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v and_o in_o their_o fantasy_n forge_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o diminish_v nor_o defeat_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n &_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o good_a disciple_n obedient_a to_o his_o master_n 20._o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n distribute_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n you_o say_v he_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o prove_v himself_o &_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n also_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v speak_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o this_o self_n same_o order_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o write_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o allege_v appear_v our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n resurrect_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v of_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la in_o bread_n &_o wine_n read_v his_o sermon_n entitle_v delapsis_fw-la in_o which_o not_o once_o but_z 5_o or_o 6_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o also_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v communicate_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o which_o be_v of_o other_o touch_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n give_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v how_o shall_v we_o exhort_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n if_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o combat_n we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o first_o to_o drink_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o young_a infant_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o in_o both_o kind_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n chrisostome_n say_v â—_o we_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n take_v his_o portion_n and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o rest_n but_z ownself_o same_o body_n be_v here_o give_v to_o all_o and_o ownself_o same_o cup_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n chrisostome_n in_o this_o sacrament_n put_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o people_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v and_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o but_o we_o will_v show_v for_o great_a confusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o those_o four_o doctor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o us._n as_o great_a credit_n give_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o four_o doctor_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v ambrose_n as_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o report_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o a_o natural_a spaniarde_n of_o italica_n which_o we_o now_o call_v old_a seville_n one_o
sacramental_a vomit_n and_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v it_o four_o light_a taper_n they_o place_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o tomb_n this_o do_v the_o novice_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v all_o that_o day_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o begin_v tantum_n ergo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneremur_fw-la cerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worship_n we_o thâ—n_v with_o bow_a knee_n this_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n better_a shall_v they_o have_v say_v this_o vomit_n of_o a_o pocky_a father_n they_o sing_v also_o the_o anthem_n of_o the_o same_o day_n o_o sacrum_n convivium_fw-la o_o holy_a banquet_n but_o how_o holy_a soever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o albeit_o some_o thereto_o exhort_v the_o rest_n that_o will_v taste_v it_o nor_o put_v it_o into_o his_o body_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o best_a remedy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v take_v since_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o eat_v it_o needful_a it_o be_v another_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a wise_n they_o can_v gather_v they_o up_o that_o holy_a vomit_n and_o very_o curious_o daub_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o have_v fall_v the_o subprior_n then_o for_o that_o he_o prior_n be_v from_o home_n array_v himself_o in_o holy_a ornament_n and_o with_o light_a taper_n carry_v the_o vomit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o procession_n some_o sing_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v other_o and_o thief_z be_v the_o most_o holy_a frantic_v and_o great_a hypocrite_n sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o moestful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v which_o much_o mar_v the_o feast_n the_o vomit_n thus_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n a_o new_a deliberation_n be_v needful_a what_o therewith_o shall_v to_o be_v do_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a be_v that_o this_o vomit_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n god_n &_o such_o ash_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o el_fw-es sagrario_n the_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v command_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n conclude_v themselves_o their_o god_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o god_n i_o call_v it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n shall_v be_v see_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v as_o be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o pocky_a father_n vomit_v it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v recite_v the_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n cause_n with_o their_o sacrament_n vomit_v and_o burn_v now_o will_v we_o declare_v another_o which_o one_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eyewitness_n tell_v i_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n but_o not_o so_o loathsome_a as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o covent_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la vila_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v a_o ancient_a friar_n call_v friar_n antonio_n de_fw-fr contron_n who_o for_o his_o recreation_n have_v nourish_v up_o a_o chough_n and_o have_v teach_v she_o to_o fly_v up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n when_o the_o friar_n one_o sabbath_n of_o the_o advent_a in_o the_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o seventeen_o year_n be_v say_v the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o say_a covent_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n shall_v worship_v the_o same_o the_o chough_n which_o then_o hop_v to_o and_o fro_o see_v the_o host_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o master_n show_v she_o something_o to_o give_v she_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pull_v down_o his_o host_n and_o the_o chough_n remain_v there_o watch_v if_o her_o master_n shall_v mock_v she_o with_o any_o thing_n again_o while_o the_o chough_n thus_o await_v behold_v when_o the_o friar_n the_o second_o time_n show_v the_o host_n over_o his_o shoulder_n the_o chough_n see_v it_o immediate_o leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o master_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o flight_n parch_a upon_o a_o beam_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v unto_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o answer_v nor_o come_v down_o for_o she_o be_v busy_v with_o her_o breakfast_n which_o as_o she_o think_v her_o master_n have_v give_v she_o when_o good_a word_n nought_o avayl_v they_o begin_v to_o throw_v stone_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o until_o they_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o now_o have_v she_o eat_v all_o the_o host_n a_o few_o crumb_n except_v which_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o she_o and_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n every_o small_a cromme_n be_v god_n they_o take_v the_o poor_a chough_n and_o take_v do_v sentence_v she_o to_o be_v burn_v till_o she_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o her_o ash_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o vomit_n of_o the_o pocky_a father_n into_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n cause_v transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n to_o fall_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o mouse_n the_o worm_n the_o chicken_n the_o chough_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o manifest_v the_o deceit_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o well_o note_v what_o here_o we_o will_v say_v and_o this_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v not_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v beast_n these_o creature_n without_o use_n of_o reason_n eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n eat_v they_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n bread_n much_o less_o do_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v they_o neither_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v sad_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v two_o fold_n some_o do_v worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o unworthy_o they_o that_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o examine_v their_o conscience_n nor_o prove_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a suppeâ—_n present_v unto_o they_o johannem_fw-la or_o to_o receive_v the_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o mass_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o satan_n enter_v in_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v judas_n such_o as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n receive_v christ_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o wicked_a not_o to_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o judas_n they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o which_o examine_v their_o conscience_n how_o they_o stand_v towards_o their_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o call_v prove_v of_o himself_o and_o find_v themselves_o faulty_a &_o imperfect_a do_v humble_a themselves_o before_o god_n repent_v &_o withal_o their_o hart_n crave_v pardon_n &_o mercy_n this_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o condemnation_n but_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v
priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o proper_a body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o himself_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o all_o this_o epistle_n be_v full_a thereof_o of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a summarie_n concern_v that_o which_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o promise_v to_o show_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o without_o it_o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o no_o other_o name_n there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n under_o heaven_n hebrew_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o summary_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v say_v he_o the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n conclude_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o great_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o same_o which_o menace_v he_o afterward_o use_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 10_o chap_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a wherefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la he_o say_v consider_v the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o receive_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o say_v he_o verse_n 14._o therefore_o have_v one_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o cennot_v have_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o offering_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o the_o dignity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n himself_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 2d_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o apostle_n take_v of_o david_n psal_n 110._o 4._o &_o oft_o time_n use_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 10._o chap._n 6._o 20._o cap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o &_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o melchizedech_n what_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v we_o have_v before_o say_v speak_v of_o transubtantiation_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n he_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n &_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n begin_v very_o fit_o to_o entreat_v who_o melchizedech_n be_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n without_o father_n sai_z vers_n 3._o without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v it_o adnul_v &_o abolish_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v institute_v with_o another_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o &_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o but_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o ever_o hold_v his_o be_v &_o virtue_n the_o leviticallnot_n also_o christ_n who_o exercise_v this_o everlasting_a priesthood_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a they_o aaron_n intercessor_n which_o exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v one_o only_o time_n offer_v he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o need_v not_o then_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o little_o have_v they_o need_v of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o only_a christ_n who_o so_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n nor_o with_o this_o only_a intercessor_n 13._o let_v he_o seek_v for_o other_o better_o to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o shall_v dig_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n also_o of_o so_o unmeasurable_a virtue_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v that_o it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v reiterated_a for_o reiteration_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n of_o imperfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o levitical_a facrifice_n be_v so_o &_o so_o often_o reiterated_a because_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v either_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o or_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o will_v attentive_o read_v &_o meditate_v upon_o this_o 7._o chap._n shall_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o only_a which_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v which_o be_v himself_o as_o verse_n 27_o be_v declare_v the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 12._o 25._o note_v 26._o 28._o and_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 12._o 14._o use_v be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o upon_o the_o word_n once_o ground_v the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n reiterated_a their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n offer_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o only_a sacifice_n to_o wit_n himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n 12_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o for_o other_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v he_o not_o oftentimes_o offer_v nor_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o offer_v one_o only_a time_n do_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n the_o apostle_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o chap_n go_v before_o concern_v the_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 12._o one_o sacrifice_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o one_o only_o offer_v hitherto_o treat_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n melchisedeck_n and_o as_o in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o remain_v great_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a repeat_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o a_o word_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n so_o also_o in_o the_o word_n once_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v there_o great_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n once_o as_o it_o be_v
nine_o session_n where_o in_o as_o little_a then_o do_v they_o for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rest_n except_o the_o italian_n stay_v at_o trent_n willing_a to_o end_v the_o council_n appearance_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o 10._o session_n be_v hold_v in_o bologna_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o those_o of_o trent_n there_o abode_n expect_v they_o of_o bologna_n and_o those_o of_o bologna_n expect_v they_o of_o trent_n and_o so_o in_o this_o 10_o session_n be_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o a_o prolongation_n to_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n which_o day_n be_v come_v they_o do_v nothing_o also_o &_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o long_a time_n break_v up_o the_o council_n in_o this_o time_n die_v paul_n 3._o and_o julius_n 3._o succeed_v he_o who_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o the_o translation_n and_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o council_n command_v that_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1557._o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n wherein_o nothing_o else_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o the_o twelve_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n which_o day_n be_v come_v as_o little_o be_v aught_o do_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n be_v find_v forty_o bishop_n and_o forty_o two_o divine_n in_o the_o 15._o session_n be_v there_o nothing_o do_v in_o the_o 16._o session_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v but_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n and_o so_o julius_n 3_o marcellus_n 2._o &_o paul_n 4._o &_o pius_n 4._o be_v elect_v in_o who_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n then_o increase_v the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v nought_o worth_a whatsoever_o the_o council_n decree_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n know_v also_o that_o so_o subject_a be_v this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o make_v a_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o council_n ordain_v be_v intend_v so_o that_o it_o nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o whatsoever_o other_o bishop_n also_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 18_o decree_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v appertain_v may_v dispense_v with_o whatsoever_o decree_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n so_o that_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n so_o require_v this_o decree_n be_v it_o which_o give_v most_o content_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n each_o thing_n remain_v pollute_v as_o before_o and_o so_o nothing_o reform_v so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n take_v courage_n &_o rejoice_v because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n that_o seem_v over_o harsh_a hard_a or_o bitter_a irksome_a they_o rejoice_v i_o say_v for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n shall_v they_o easy_o for_o money_n have_v dispensation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o dispensation_n will_v make_v they_o so_o tender_a and_o so_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o soft_a bread_n and_o so_o sweet_a as_o the_o honey_n moreover_o this_o council_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n nor_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n nor_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o germany_n all_o these_o be_v one_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n inhabit_v in_o europe_n but_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o they_o that_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v heretic_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v free_o that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o the_o council_n their_o saying_n be_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n govern_v by_o god_n word_n believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o now_o that_o they_o say_v the_o foresay_a protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o king_n of_o france_n who_o the_o pope_n himself_o call_v most_v christian_a for_o the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a which_o take_v not_o this_o of_o trent_n for_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o lawful_o call_v and_o so_o francis_n 1._o send_v not_o of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n one_o prelate_n or_o divine_a to_o the_o council_n no_o more_o do_v his_o son_n henry_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o by_o the_o protestation_n which_o this_o king_n in_o the_o 1551._o year_n by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v in_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v the_o report_n be_v this_o james_n de_fw-fr annot_n abbot_n de_fw-fr bellosana_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n come_v sudden_o unto_o trent_n &_o present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o his_o king_n the_o superscription_n whereof_o say_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n this_o superscription_n be_v read_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n speak_v say_v that_o such_o a_o letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o yet_o open_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v well_o debate_v the_o business_n conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n ought_v be_v open_v and_o read_v presuppose_v that_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o use_v such_o a_o superscription_n either_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o derogate_v from_o it_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v it_o read_v the_o some_o of_o this_o letter_n be_v trent_n that_o he_o protest_v as_o before_o he_o have_v protest_v in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o council_n for_o general_n or_o lawful_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a meeting_n calnot_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o which_o ought_v lead_v together_o for_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n &_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o call_n together_o of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n that_o there_o in_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o that_o concern_v the_o same_o he_o will_v use_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o content_v to_o have_v make_v this_o protestation_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o council_n but_o pass_v yet_o further_o and_o send_v a_o ambassador_n call_v marlot_n and_o of_o his_o council_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n hold_v at_o bid_v to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o of_o trent_n for_o a_o council_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o reckon_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v also_o the_o same_o canton_n which_o be_v papist_n the_o grison_n also_o which_o have_v send_v thomas_n planta_n their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n nor_o approve_v the_o council_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v home_o they_o will_v not_o say_v francis_n and_o henry_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lutheran_n but_o most_o christen_v as_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v they_o which_o hold_v not_o for_o a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o a_o assembly_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o particular_a profit_n the_o same_o account_n then_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n king_n mighty_a prince_n and_o great_a state_n of_o europe_n not_o of_o the_o protestant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o papist_n without_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n none_o of_o who_o do_v i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n make_v of_o this_o council_n make_v we_o also_o &_o so_o demand_v we_o a_o council_n general_a lawful_a &_o free_a where_o each_o one_o may_v free_o speak_v his_o opinion_n let_v the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o only_o with_o a_o deliberate_a voice_n have_v tyrannical_o lift_v up_o themselves_o examine_v &_o judge_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o such_o a_o council_n god_n we_o trust_v will_v give_v we_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v
our_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o because_o it_o be_v the_o undeceiveable_a truth_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v concern_v the_o lie_n &_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v persecute_v with_o fire_n &_o blood_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o nor_o worship_n it_o &_o therefore_o trouble_v they_o the_o world_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o trouble_v we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o we_o have_v the_o axe_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o mass_n to_o cut_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n christian_n reader_n which_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o be_v inform_v &_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o subject_n not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v hear_v his_o mass_n but_o rather_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o lighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v comprehend_v what_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v say_v &_o confirm_v not_o with_o the_o say_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n &_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v whole_o depart_v out_o from_o this_o wicked_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n &_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o enormity_n abomination_n horrible_a superstition_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n which_o rome_n have_v invent_v among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o mass_n these_o idolatry_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n calamity_n and_o war_n where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n afflict_v for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n plague_v with_o infirmity_n &_o death_n the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n yet_o live_v which_o he_o report_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o send_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o self_n same_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v when_o the_o malice_n impiety_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n have_v so_o great_o increase_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o command_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o clebrate_v have_v they_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o profane_a mass_n of_o the_o pope_n punnishment_n true_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o corinth_n as_n touch_v the_o supper_n have_v no_o agreement_n by_o far_o with_o the_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a abuse_n which_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n commit_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n many_o of_o you_o be_v infirm_v and_o weak_a &_o many_o sleep_n he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o marvel_v if_o god_n strong_a &_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n do_v chasten_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v commit_v 11._o with_o such_o great_a war_n famine_n &_o pestilence_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o perceive_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o mean_v there_o be_v christian_a reader_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o these_o superstition_n &_o pass_v idolatry_n &_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o who_o thou_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o expect_v all_o prosperity_n &_o goodness_n but_o to_o endeavour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o serve_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o apply_v thyself_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o that_o which_o please_v he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n fly_v contrariwise_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v &_o offend_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o more_o detest_v &_o abhor_v then_o all_o other_o sin_n &_o abomination_n and_o as_o such_o do_v punish_v it_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v such_o be_v the_o mass_n fly_v then_o from_o it_o &_o follow_v the_o holy_a institution_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n prophet_n and_o only_o high_a priest_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v do_v this_o they_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n &_o without_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v aright_o all_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o err_v god_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o walk_v aright_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o this_o world_n coondemn_v and_o this_o do_v he_o for_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o our_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o perpetual_a power_n amen_n a_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n deceive_v very_o many_o and_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v anno._n 1588._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n so_o often_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o false_a miracle_n invent_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o wrought_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o most_o true_a history_n deliver_v in_o two_o popish_a book_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o that_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v think_v i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v he_o read_v the_o two_o book_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o name_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n the_o printer_n the_o year_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v imprint_v as_o a_o little_a after_o you_o shall_v see_v our_o adversary_n i_o wot_v well_o will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o lord_n which_o know_v my_o desire_n bless_v my_o travail_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o sound_a proof_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v as_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v none_o have_v confirm_v they_o with_o dream_n with_o feign_a apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o phantasm_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o soul_n come_v as_o they_o say_v from_o another_o world_n now_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o new_a great_a and_o thick_a swarm_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o portugal_n hive_n i_o seem_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o by_o a_o new_a familiar_a and_o domestical_a example_n which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o move_v and_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v see_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o true_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n for_o who_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o know_v they_o may_v abhor_v they_o &_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n &_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o hive_n be_v maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n in_o lisbon_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o certain_o for_o holy_a who_o hypocrisy_n &_o false_a miracle_n be_v discover_v &_o public_o condemn_v as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v i_o hear_v much_o talk_n of_o the_o great_a holiness_n admirable_a life_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o for_o excellency_n they_o call_v the_o holy_a nun_n advise_v my_o countryman_n the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v in_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v certain_a lose_v person_n and_o without_o reformation_n they_o teach_v a_o gross_a error_n which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v high_o hovour_n a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o their_o friar_n have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n that_o distil_a tear_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o though_o it_o have_v weep_v all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v believe_v that_o red_a blood_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v send_v to_o great_a lord_n as_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n great_a concourse_n there_o be_v to_o the_o weep_a image_n so_o well_o know_v the_o dominickes_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o mill_n that_o they_o only_o be_v hold_v for_o holy_a and_o so_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o poor_a franciscan_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o no_o man_n make_v reckon_v of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n then_o see_v themselves_o so_o despise_v and_o perceive_v like_o people_n as_o well_o exercise_v in_o false_a miracle_n as_o be_v the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o dominickes_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o discover_v the_o villainy_n so_o much_o do_v they_o that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o four_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n in_o the_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v those_o deceaver_n that_o so_o shameless_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o religion_n beside_o these_o aforesaid_a confess_v in_o their_o torment_n great_a abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o write_v this_o history_n do_v witness_v wherein_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n for_o this_o purpose_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n for_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o so_o great_a service_n with_o their_o false_a miracle_n have_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o their_o religion_n be_v full_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o confirm_v with_o like_a deceit_n of_o feign_a apparition_n revelation_n and_o false_a miracle_n into_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o fall_v for_o not_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o well_o live_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n as_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v serve_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o holy_a nun_n who_o with_o full_a gale_n until_o now_o most_o happy_o sail_v and_o set_v as_o say_v the_o gentile_n on_o the_o top_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o small_a and_o great_a aswell_o in_o portugal_n as_o else_o where_o be_v esteem_v and_o reverence_v o_o how_o often_o of_o she_o be_v it_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v she_o nothing_o want_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v whole_o bless_v but_o that_o then_o she_o shall_v die_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n shall_v hell_n possess_v o_o how_o great_a a_o saint_n have_v the_o roman_a church_n lose_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hard_o the_o pro_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v the_o contra._n from_o this_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o holy_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o miraculous_a will_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n not_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o she_o be_v cover_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o her_o abomination_n wickedness_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n discover_v and_o so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o admirable_a year_n 1588._o be_v she_o condemn_v as_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 1589._o be_v print_v at_o sevil_n do_v witness_v from_o whence_o word_n for_o word_n have_v i_o draw_v that_o i_o will_v say_v against_o other_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v this_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o wound_n of_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n which_o be_v prioress_n de_fw-mi la_fw-fr annuntiada_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v all_o the_o book_n will_v i_o not_o set_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o will_v i_o take_v for_o my_o purpose_n thus_o than_o it_o begin_v have_v commit_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o holiness_n of_o marie_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annunciada_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a archishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o braga_n the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guardia_n the_o provincial_n of_o saint_n dominiks_n order_n the_o inquisitor_n of_o this_o city_n of_o lisbon_n and_o doctor_n paulo_n alfonso_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o say_v lord_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n upon_o the_o say_a verification_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o consent_o declare_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o prioress_n be_v feign_v and_o the_o wound_n paint_v the_o information_n end_v the_o say_a prioress_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o who_o they_o command_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o christ_n crucify_v that_o she_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o she_o and_o if_o she_o so_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v she_o and_o if_o not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v she_o away_o first_a how_v say_v she_o that_o she_o have_v oft_o time_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v she_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v she_o answer_v that_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v profession_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o god_n will_v cherish_v she_o and_o that_o anonother_n like_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n come_v the_o angel_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o wound_v she_o and_o many_o day_n after_o be_v in_o prayer_n christ_n crucrufy_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o of_o the_o beam_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n be_v those_o which_o she_o have_v imprint_v and_o christ_n who_o she_o call_v husband_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o talk_v with_o she_o and_o help_v she_o to_o say_v over_o the_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o confess_v to_o this_o confessor_n that_o she_o say_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o confessor_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v so_o but_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o say_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o she_o have_v with_o her_o husband_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o her_o confessor_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o husband_n answer_v she_o shall_v do_v what_o her_o confessor_n have_v command_v she_o the_o foresay_a father_n see_v she_o seek_v each_o way_n to_o make_v herself_o holy_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v feign_v as_o the_o other_o nun_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o persuade_v she_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v see_v all_o be_v fiction_n and_o so_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o information_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v crave_v mercy_n and_o so_o will_v they_o have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o but_o she_o persist_v that_o no_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v as_o her_o husband_n well_o know_v they_o leave_v she_o another_o day_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o they_o have_v with_o she_o they_o take_v hard_a soap_n and_o hot_a water_n and_o well_o wash_v her_o hand_n and_o wound_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o she_o feign_v to_o have_v great_a pain_n and_o after_o a_o while_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o the_o say_a wound_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o when_o she_o see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o weep_v sigh_n and_o crave_v mercy_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n who_o will_v she_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n she_o be_v weary_v and_o dead_a say_v she_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v she_o till_o another_o day_n and_o she_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o guard_n of_o the_o nun_n charge_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n leave_v she_o alone_o another_o day_n the_o foresay_a lord_n return_v to_o
like_a fiction_n of_o wound_n and_o other_o miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a poor_a common_a people_n but_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v long_a time_n manitain_v with_o like_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n by_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o hypocrisy_n by_o and_o by_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o unhappy_a therefore_o be_v this_o nun_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n that_o in_o our_o time_n and_o not_o in_o their_o day_n she_o live_v have_v those_o say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o with_o hot_a water_n and_o hard_a soap_n wash_v their_o hypocrisy_n no_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v discover_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o marie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v they_o more_o unhappy_a than_o she_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v many_o and_o until_o this_o day_n do_v deceive_v with_o it_o but_o our_o mary_n live_v of_o her_o hypocrisy_n convince_v in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v will_v she_o employ_v her_o great_a wit_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o so_o wicked_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o his_o majesty_n give_v her_o grace_n true_o to_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o not_o with_o dream_n nor_o false_a miracle_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v confirm_v his_o majesty_n show_v she_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v this_o miserable_a creature_n as_o do_v the_o other_o die_v before_o her_o hypocrisy_n have_v be_v discover_v cannonize_v have_v she_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o for_o â—o_o holy_a have_v be_v hold_v that_o hardly_o in_o all_o heaven_n shall_v her_o dominicke_n have_v find_v place_n to_o have_v set_v she_o have_v she_o be_v a_o franciscan_a as_o she_o be_v a_o dominicke_n her_o franciscan_n will_v have_v place_v her_o next_o to_o saint_n francis_n in_o the_o most_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o seraphin_n join_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n where_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o their_o saint_n francis_n be_v place_v much_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o the_o lord_n which_o examine_v the_o process_n of_o this_o devilish_a creature_n this_o true_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n another_o magdâ—len_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n another_o such_o as_o she_o who_o they_o call_v in_o england_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v wonderful_a and_o most_o false_a miracle_n against_o who_o be_v make_v process_n and_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o nun_n for_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v execute_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o pontifical_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o all_o â—ustice_n that_o one_o for_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o purgatory_n but_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o redemption_n and_o with_o great_a disgrace_n before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o magdalen_n and_o marie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v curse_a blasphemer_n perjure_a in_o public_a audience_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n mocker_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v live_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o to_o certain_a fâ—iaâ—_n like_o peasant_n and_o restraint_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n behold_v those_o die_n that_o confess_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v thou_o do_v live_v very_o much_o i_o say_v do_v i_o marvel_v aâ—_n these_o lord_n which_o condemn_v this_o curse_a mâ—rie_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v against_o she_o all_o that_o which_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v be_v and_o have_v be_v feign_v of_o 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o invocate_v the_o devil_n sure_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o let_v their_o lordship_n pardoâ—â—e_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o tell_v they_o her_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aâ—â—e_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o doubtless_o be_v she_o very_o familiar_a and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n conductor_n and_o guide_v for_o how_o can_v she_o do_v the_o miracle_n she_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o her_o invocation_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o she_o now_o accompany_v with_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o now_o alone_o that_o very_o familiar_a he_o be_v with_o she_o that_o he_o hoâ—p_v she_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o imprint_v the_o wound_n upon_o she_o let_v all_o this_o be_v feign_v of_o she_o as_o all_o be_v feign_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v she_o for_o holy_a and_o more_o foolish_a they_o that_o believe_v she_o and_o do_v not_o remember_v magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a and_o frantic_a nun_n which_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o provincial_n in_o his_o letter_n witness_v that_o the_o provincial_n lie_v will_v they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n be_v not_o heal_v i_o think_v not_o so_o heal_v she_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a which_o the_o provincial_n report_v by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lady_n of_o quality_n that_o have_v the_o â—anker_n and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o same_o provincial_n do_v witness_v and_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o testimony_n before_o a_o notary_n public_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o disease_a person_n who_o forsake_v of_o the_o physician_n with_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n wherein_o be_v the_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n which_o the_o prioress_n have_v give_v to_o anna_n rodriguez_n be_v heal_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o of_o this_o little_a 〈◊〉_d which_o set_v itself_o upright_o and_o of_o the_o other_o also_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n cleave_v unto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o so_o that_o of_o they_o twain_o one_o fair_a little_a cross_n be_v make_v which_o move_v to_o great_a devotion_n all_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o this_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n take_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o the_o provincial_a faith_n he_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v without_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o his_o help_n and_o invocation_n upon_o he_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o three_o moor_n see_v in_o the_o prioress_n which_o be_v thing_n so_o great_a &_o marvelous_a that_o the_o moor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o provincial_n and_o many_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o see_v near_o to_o the_o prioress_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n put_v upon_o the_o cross_n throughout_o all_o portugal_n be_v this_o miracle_n publish_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o say_v for_o in_o their_o sentence_n they_o say_v all_o whatsoever_o this_o nun_n have_v do_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n that_o appear_v unto_o she_o saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o 2._o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o satan_n be_v wont_n the_o better_a to_o deceive_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o here_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o three_o moor_n much_o more_o bold_a be_v sathaâ—_n transform_v himself_o into_o christ_n crucify_v and_o take_v his_o form_n upon_o he_o o_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provincial_n
of_o our_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o will_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n thus_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o life_n eternal_a increase_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n of_o false_a &_o new_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o dream_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n life_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o true_a and_o old_a doctrine_n confirm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o which_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v perpetual_a honâ—â—_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o addition_n i_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1588._o philip_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o spain_n pretend_v to_o send_v his_o invincible_a fleet_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n make_v choice_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o anunciada_n who_o name_n be_v mary_n of_o the_o visitation_n as_o most_o worthy_a for_o her_o holiness_n to_o bless_v his_o standard_n royal_a the_o which_o she_o do_v with_o use_v diverse_a other_o ceremony_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sedonia_n who_o be_v appoint_v chief_a general_n she_o do_v pronounce_v open_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v return_v a_o victorious_a prince_n this_o standard_n be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n &_o the_o tall_a gentl._n that_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v at_o the_o solemnze_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n assemble_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o throng_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archduke_n albertus_n which_o then_o be_v cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v head_n inquisitor_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n prelate_n &_o gentleman_n this_o solemnisation_n dure_v so_o long_o that_o albertus_n faint_v with_o fast_v and_o this_o holy_a nun_n to_o comfort_v he_o cause_v a_o mess_n of_o the_o broth_n which_o be_v for_o she_o own_o diet_n to_o be_v bring_v presenting_z it_o to_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v most_o willing_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o nun_n as_o than_o she_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n next_o after_o all_o her_o holiness_n false_a miracle_n and_o great_a dissimulation_n be_v then_o find_v out_o and_o she_o condemn_v &_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o be_v râ—bersed_v in_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1588._o that_o this_o holy_a nun_n be_v discover_v in_o lisbon_n there_o be_v also_o discover_v in_o sevil_n one_o father_n â—yon_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devour_v and_o religious_a man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fellow_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o most_o vicious_a 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n wherein_o by_o certain_a antithesis_n be_v declare_v the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n jerem._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_o inspire_v have_v most_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o itself_o &_o contain_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o piety_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o meâ—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v not_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o piety_n nor_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n belar_n de_fw-fr verb._n deâ—_n non_fw-fr scrip_n l._n 4._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v witness_v mat_n 22._o 19_o saying_n to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o read_v meditate_v and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n command_v his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 7._o &_o chap._n 12._o 32._o &_o chap._n 17._o 19_o josua_n 18._o esa_n 8._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v religion_n safe_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o forbid_v the_o lay_n or_o secular_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15_o &_o 16._o cen_n col_fw-fr f._n 19_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o many_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o touch_n whereby_o this_o proof_n and_o examination_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v joh._n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o of_o counsel_n father_n doctor_n old_a or_o new_a and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2._o joh._n 10._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o decree_n &_o human_a tradition_n be_v false_a teacher_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—â—_n interp_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v matt._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o patron_n of_o kingdom_n people_n city_n society_n and_o infirmity_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 12._o cens_fw-la col._n fol._n 230._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o not_o after_o the_o opinion_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n eze._n 20._o 18._o do_v very_o express_o teach_v we_o say_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n nor_o observe_v their_o law_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n and_o